when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a or_o else_o little_a good_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v two_o 1._o let_v they_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o link_v their_o heart_n together_o 2._o let_v they_o be_v frequent_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a exercise_n one_o with_o another_o and_o special_o in_o pray_v one_o with_o and_o for_o another_o spiritual_a exercise_n breed_v spiritual_a affection_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o bind_v then_o religando_fw-la religion_n religious_a duty_n do_v both_o express_v and_o increase_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v amiable_a so_o much_o for_o love_v now_o follow_v trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n both_o which_o we_o will_v he_o put_v together_o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n prov._n 31._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v trust_v in_o she_o and_o again_o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n god_n do_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o good_a each_o of_o other_o her_z to_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o he_o to_o be_v her_o guide_n this_o trusty_a helpfulnesse_n must_v be_v to_o each_o other_o body_n soul_n name_n and_o state_n body_n in_o the_o careful_a avoid_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v sickness_n or_o disease_n each_o on_o other_o and_o the_o willing_a and_o ready_a provide_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v health_n and_o recover_v it_o as_o attendance_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a soul_n in_o shun_v all_o such_o carriage_n as_o may_v provoke_v each_o other_o passion_n or_o other_o infirmity_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o love_a advice_n and_o admonition_n to_o help_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o keep_v each_o other_o secret_n state_n in_o join_v together_o in_o diligent_a labour_n wise_a forecast_n and_o virtuous_a thriftiness_n thus_o for_o themselves_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o family_n they_o must_v join_v together_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o by_o read_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o man_n as_o chief_a the_o wife_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n also_o they_o must_v oversee_v the_o way_n of_o their_o family_n by_o look_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o admonish_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o regard_n of_o child_n they_o be_v 1._o to_o bear_v moderate_a affection_n towards_o they_o rachel_n and_o hannah_n immoderate_o desire_v they_o other_o mutter_v because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o 2._o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n solomon_n who_o be_v the_o tender_a belove_a the_o darling_n of_o his_o parent_n make_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o 1._o teach_v he_o wisdom_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n then_o his_o son_n 3._o to_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n ely_n a_o good_a man_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n for_o neglect_v this_o so_o much_o for_o their_o joint_a duty_n now_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o each_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n owe_v in_o one_o word_n subjection_n and_o this_o twofold_a to_o the_o husband_n person_n 2._o and_o to_o his_o authority_n to_o his_o person_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_a god_n say_v to_o eve_n her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o she_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n as_o a_o woman_n be_v low_a and_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v after_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n and_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o she_o may_v not_o use_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o woman_n only_o but_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o be_v inferior_a and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o eternal_a and_o constant_a truth_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o which_o she_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n 2._o she_o be_v to_o reverence_v her_o husband_n person_n both_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o outward_o inward_o ephes._n 5._o ult_n she_o must_v fear_v he_o not_o with_o a_o flavish_a but_o awful_a fear_n that_o be_v she_o must_v have_v her_o soul_n so_o dispose_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o she_o must_v show_v outward_a reverence_n also_o in_o her_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o lord_n speech_n this_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n person_n now_o to_o his_o authority_n she_o owe_v 1._o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v christ._n 2._o a_o quiet_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o his_o reprehension_n as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v patient_a 24._o towards_o christ._n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o wife_n duty_n the_o husband_n duty_n be_v 1_o wise_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n as_o by_o virtuous_a behaviour_n 7._o avoid_v especial_o bitterness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n 2._o he_o must_v wise_o manage_v his_o authority_n the_o end_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n must_v be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o all_o government_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o husband_n must_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o edification_n and_o hearken_v to_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n to_o sarah_n isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o reprehend_v where_o she_o offend_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v his_o authority_n be_v with_o three_o virtue_n wisdom_n mildness_n justice_n 1._o wisdom_n in_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a and_o due_a reason_n 2._o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o must_v choose_v fit_a time_n when_o he_o and_o she_o be_v calm_a and_o fit_a place_n when_o none_o be_v present_a 2._o mildness_n or_o gentleness_n rather_o persuade_v then_o command_n if_o he_o chide_v she_o let_v it_o be_v with_o compassion_n and_o without_o bitterness_n 3._o justice_n in_o willing_a allow_v of_o maintenance_n to_o her_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o mean_n in_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v evil_a he_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o judgement_n 25._o gravity_n holiness_n and_o wise_o pass_v by_o many_o imperfection_n because_o they_o be_v fellow-heire_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o wise_a carriage_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v contention_n hinder_v such_o duty_n thus_o much_o for_o private_a person_n viz._n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o public_a person_n which_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o church_n as_o minister_v people_n in_o commonwealth_n as_o magistrate_n subject_a of_o minister_n and_o people_n ministry_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o isa._n 52._o 7._o rom._n 20._o 15._o 2._o they_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v they_o gal._n 4._o 14_o 15._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 3._o they_o must_v obey_v their_o doctrine_n teach_v true_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb_n 13._o 17._o 4._o they_o must_v yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 15._o 27._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o minister_n may_v receive_v a_o stipend_n so_o do_v weigelius_n he_o call_v they_o stipendiarios_fw-la praecones_fw-la vide_fw-la crocij_fw-la ante-weigel_n part_n 2._o cap._n quaest_n 2._o 5._o they_o must_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o bad_a man_n rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o their_o people_n their_o duty_n be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o by_o title_n as_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 1._o labourer_n matth._n 9_o 37._o light_a and_o salt_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o shepherd_n
hall_n apol_n against_o they_o p._n 579._o m._n lyford_v apol._n for_o our_o public_a min._n and_o infant_n bapt._n concl._n 2._o woe_n to_o those_o pastor_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la pascunt_fw-la sed_fw-la depascunt_fw-la gregem_fw-la ezek._n 34._o 2_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o 23._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n m._n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a pag._n 81._o the_o papist_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n call_v the_o evangelical_n minister_n praedicantici_fw-la whereas_o paul_n judge_v preach_v his_o chief_a office_n and_o will_v not_o baptize_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n style_n preach_v praecipuum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o exponere_fw-la voluit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 19_o the_o jewish_a minister_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o by_o other_o at_o his_o command_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o mat._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o luk._n 17._o 19_o &_o 11._o 52._o the_o pastor_n which_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v nonresident_a non_fw-la est_fw-la dispensator_fw-la sed_fw-la dissipator_fw-la non_fw-la speculator_n sed_fw-la spiculator_n the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v general_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a tractate_v see_v ezek_n 44._o 8._o he_o who_o thou_o substitute_a be_v either_o more_o deserve_v then_o thyself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n or_o else_o he_o be_v equal_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o or_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o represent_v thy_o person_n see_v doctor_n chaloâ—ers_v sermon_n on_o matth._n 20._o 6._o entitle_v the_o minister_n charge_v and_o mission_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v double_a greenham_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la chrysost._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o melch._n adam_n exod._n 28._o 39_o omnes_fw-la disputando_fw-la pauci_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendo_fw-la vincere_fw-la adversarios_fw-la studemus_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 123._o heinsio_n d._n hill_n on_o ephes_n 4._o 15._o m._n burrh_n on_o hos._n 6._o 5._o constantine_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a bow_v himself_o very_o low_o unto_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o they_o desire_v he_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o record_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a come_n with_o his_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n the_o high-priest_n do_v meet_v he_o array_v with_o his_o sacred_a and_o magnificent_a attire_n alexander_n dismount_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o high-priest_n worship_v god_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v in_o a_o dream_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o habit_n vide_fw-la mont._n appar_fw-la 6._o p._n 224._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 2._o 29._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 4._o 13_o 17_o see_v act._n 10._o 25._o gal._n 4._o 15._o stupor_n mundi_fw-la â—lerus_a britamnicus_n see_v b._n down_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o p._n 73._o almost_o to_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n mendaciis_fw-la &_o inopia_fw-la luther_n roberts_n epist._n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o there_o some_o say_v they_o will_v preach_v and_o take_v no_o tithe_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12_o vid._n aquin._n 2a_o 2ae_fw-la quaest_n 87._o art_n 1._o &_o 3_o see_v m._n hildershams_n two_o last_o lecture_n on_o psal._n 51._o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o more_o large_a open_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o man_n join_v with_o reproof_n exhortation_n comfort_n and_o a_o right_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n praedicatio_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n gratiae_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la publicè_fw-la &_o explicantur_fw-la &_o applicantur_fw-la populo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o adificationem_fw-la bowl_n de_fw-mi pastore_n vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n rainold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n tom._n 10._o praelect_a 2._o doctor_n donne_n on_o matth._n 5._o apage_z vesanam_fw-la illam_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la libertaâ—en_fw-la imò_fw-la licentiam_fw-la blasphemandi_fw-la ut_fw-la liceat_fw-la malè_fw-la seriato_fw-it cuique_fw-la tyroni_fw-it prodigiofissima_fw-la cerebri_fw-la svi_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la producere_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la commendare_fw-la &_o praelo_fw-la concio_fw-la d._n hal._n ad_fw-la synod_n nation_n dordrecht_n neither_o do_v the_o independent_o only_o but_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n also_o cry_v up_o libertas_n prophetandi_fw-la mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n cap._n 10._o for_o a_o public_a formal_a ministerial_a teach_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o teacher_n 1._o gift_n from_o god_n 2._o authority_n from_o the_o church_n he_o that_o want_v either_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n for_o the_o second_o such_o as_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o none_o of_o christ_n officer_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o 2._o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v it_o jer._n 23._o 21._o 3._o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o send_v teacher_n rom._n 10._o 15._o mr_n owen_n duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n distinguish_v pag._n 46_o 47._o inprimis_fw-la displicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la tuentur_fw-la libertas_fw-la prophetandi_fw-la certissima_fw-la pernicies_fw-la religiovis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certis_fw-la sinibus_fw-la acriter_fw-la coerceatur_fw-la casaub._n epist._n 320._o joanni_n lydio_n that_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o must_v needs_o import_v a_o authoritative_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o name_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o they_o who_o be_v first_o by_o his_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 13._o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o be_v send_v with_o their_o master_n mandate_n church-member_n set_v in_o joint_n by_o filodexter_n transylvanus_fw-la see_v deodat_n in_o loc_n mr._n cotton_v key_n of_o the_o kingd_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la juit_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la propheticum_fw-la à _fw-la concionibus_fw-la distinctum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la exercitium_fw-la habondum_fw-la admit_v tebantur_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la fratribus_fw-la prim_fw-la arii_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la approbati_fw-la pro_fw-la donis_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la collata_fw-la ames_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la consc_fw-la c._n 26._o see_v mr._n ward_n coal_n from_o the_o alâ—ar_n most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o cypriâ—_n athanasius_n bafil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n cyril_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n a_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o these_o word_n use_v accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vade_v praedica_fw-la populo_fw-la tibi_fw-la commisso_fw-la the_o minister_n word_n must_v be_v like_o goad_n to_o prick_v man_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o must_v be_v like_o cock_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n king_n james_n say_v well_o of_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o this_o land_n me_n think_v this_o man_n preach_v of_o death_n as_o if_o death_n be_v at_o my_o back_n master_n fenner_n â—n_o 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o 6._o et_fw-la hac_fw-la vimirum_fw-la expedita_fw-la concionandi_fw-la methodus_fw-la jesuitica_n quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la etiam_fw-la spirae_fw-la &_o wormatiae_fw-la &_o moguntiae_n aliquando_fw-la observasse_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la sed_fw-la frivolis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cont_n ra_fw-mi haereticos_fw-la clamitare_fw-la &_o moralia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la fontem_fw-la semper_fw-la desideres_fw-la identidem_fw-la suis_fw-la inculcare_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la forsan_fw-la ex_fw-la seneca_n &_o plutarcho_fw-mi quam_fw-la ex_fw-la concionibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la didiceris_fw-la scultet_fw-la de_fw-fr curriculo_fw-la vita_fw-la pag._n 18._o verba_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o celeritate_fw-la dicendi_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la admirationem_fw-la svi_fw-la facere_fw-la indoctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la neporian_n ab_fw-la allegationibus_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la veterumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la abstinebit_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la zepperi_fw-la lib._n 2._o
offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporteâ—_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n â—6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soliâ—i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commâ—tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceâ—â—_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n
god_n 2._o epicurism_n scoff_v at_o divinity_n 3._o heresy_n deprave_v and_o corrupt_a divinity_n vi_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n appear_v divinity_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v divine_a either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n divinum_fw-la psal._n 70._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 46._o or_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 10._o &_o 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o if_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o herb_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v excellent_a how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n aristotle_n hold_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v but_o a_o little_a concern_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o intelligence_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o bible_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v no_o other_o knowledge_n si_fw-mi christum_fw-la discis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la si_fw-la christum_fw-la nescis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ceterus_fw-la discis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n justice_n discover_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v know_v before_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n luk._n 24._o 27._o act_n 10._o 43._o here_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a col._n 2._o 3._o the_o metaphysic_n handle_v not_o thing_n proper_o divine_o reveal_v but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n judge_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o in_o the_o end_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a end_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o celebration_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n infinite_a excellency_n the_o secondary_a end_n be_v man_n blessedness_n john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o like_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o dross_n of_o falsehood_n in_o it_o the_o academic_n think_v every_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n 4._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n flesh_n and_o ear._n blood_n have_v nor_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o a_o humane_a light_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o psal._n 19_o 5._o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 6._o in_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 23._o 12._o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o his_o food_n david_n before_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o &_o 119._o 103._o and_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o compare_v he_o begin_v incendio_fw-la to_o admire_v wanderfull_a be_v thy_o testimony_n archimedes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o mathematics_n augustine_n refuse_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o tully_n hortensius_n because_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o nomen_fw-la jesu_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la he_o saiâ—â—_n in_o his_o confession_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o student_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11._o 25._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n sn_a heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1._o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v oecumenius_n by_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n oppose_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v nor_o divine_a service_n perform_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o divinity_n 1_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la in_o divinity_n be_v god_n the_o first_o essence_n principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v he_o i_o shall_v handle_v both_o these_o principle_n but_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o systematical_a writer_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v square_v else_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_a have_v know_v rule_n for_o their_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o service_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcoran_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o papist_n their_o decretal_n every_o art_n have_v its_o rule_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o have_v not_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v three_o general_a character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 1._o that_o which_o do_v most_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n 3._o that_o which_o show_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v show_v what_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v be_v threefold_a according_a to_o our_o three_o instrument_n of_o conceive_v viz._n understanding_n fantasy_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n jer._n 31._o 33._o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 1._o heb._n 8._o 11._o john_n 14._o 26._o and_o by_o intellectual_a vision_n numb_a 11._o 5._o to_o the_o fantasy_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n by_o imaginary_a vision_n to_o prophet_n awake_v and_o by_o dream_n to_o prophet_n asleep_a gen._n 40._o 8._o &_o 41._o 8_o 9_o act_n 16._o 10._o &_o 10._o 3._o numb_a 14._o 4._o to_o the_o sense_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vision_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o lively_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n gen._n 3._o 9_o &_o 4._o 6._o &_o 15._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 20._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 33._o 17._o and_o last_o by_o write_v this_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a by_o god_n himself_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n or_o by_o mean_n viz._n angel_n urim_n and_o thummim_n prophet_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 6._o of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 6_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o record_n the_o as_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 35._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o or_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o rom._n 15._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o by_o a_o antonomasie_n or_o a_o excellency_n of_o phrase_n pet._n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a write_n that_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n sometime_o with_o a_o
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
in_o few_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o poetical_a book_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n the_o verse_n have_v cause_v some_o cloud_n and_o among_o they_o the_o proverb_n from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o 34._o question_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o dâ—vers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v three_o what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v version_n or_o translation_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o 2._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v explication_n the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o place_n which_o be_v more_o theological_a the_o other_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a and_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o common_o call_v the_o sense_n neh._n 8._o 9_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v 1._o ancient_a nâ—h_n 8._o 8._o 2._o honourable_a mar._n 4._o 34._o the_o scripture_n have_v often_o two_o sense_n one_o of_o which_o the_o late_a divine_n call_v literal_a grammatical_a or_o historical_a another_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o 1._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v ratio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la tertul_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n 1._o 11._o the_o right_a expound_v of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o amama_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o or_o the_o word_n take_v in_o their_o genuine_a signification_n carry_v and_o because_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o author_n use_v they_o whether_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v subdivide_v into_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o figurative_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v from_o their_o natural_a signification_n into_o another_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10._o 16._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n whereby_o he_o understand_v other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a anagogia_fw-la sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n signify_v another_o thing_n in_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o shadow_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n with_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v uphold_v signify_v baptism_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o history_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v figurative_o the_o other_o word_n proper_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o break_v then_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v christ._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a which_o have_v another_o reference_n then_o to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o last_o they_o subdivide_v into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n signify_v something_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o freewoman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n tropological_n when_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o teach_v from_o that_o place_n deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n that_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o pastor_n anagogical_a when_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v refer_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n but_o apply_v by_o paul_n heb._n 4._o to_o life_n eternal_a becanus_n 3._o say_v as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o mystical_a sense_n the_o allegorical_a answer_n to_o faith_n the_o analogical_a to_o hope_n the_o moral_a to_o charity_n jerome_n say_v he_o excel_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ambrose_n in_o the_o allegorical_a augustine_n in_o the_o anagogical_a gregory_n in_o the_o moral_a the_o papist_n err_v three_o way_n in_o this_o subject_n 1._o in_o that_o description_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n 3._o in_o their_o division_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n into_o allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_n 1._o that_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n say_v literalis_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la verba_fw-la immediatè_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v ps._n 91._o 13._o let_v they_o show_v the_o lion_n which_o christ_n do_v tread_v on_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 65._o ult_n and_o what_o literal_a sense_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mat._n 5._o 29._o origen_n aquinas_n though_o otherwise_o he_o allegorize_v much_o interpret_v that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o foolish_o that_o therefore_o be_v rather_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n whether_o proper_o or_o figurative_o take_v as_o for_o example_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n shall_v overcome_v satan_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n although_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v a_o serpent_n nor_o have_v a_o head_n second_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n viz._n the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a whether_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n proper_o take_v or_o figurative_o understand_v or_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a literal_a sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o text_n 3._o and_o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n because_o of_o one_o and_o a_o individual_a thing_n there_o be_v one_o constant_a truth_n and_o not_o various_a verum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 2._o the_o text_n because_o it_o draw_v away_o from_o its_o one_o true_a sense_n 3._o and_o last_o reason_n because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n that_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o the_o literal_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n though_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n 66._o à _fw-la contrariis_fw-la à _fw-la similibus_fw-la 3._o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v the_o three_o for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v allegory_n anagogy_n and_o tropology_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o divers_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o divers_a collection_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o divers_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o one_o sense_n beside_o the_o tropology_n and_o anagogy_n be_v unfit_o oppose_v to_o a_o allegory_n since_o they_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o it_o haec_fw-la nominum_fw-la curiosa_fw-la distinctiâ—_n ex_fw-la scholarum_fw-la potius_fw-la morosiuscula_fw-la diligentia_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ulla_fw-la eorum_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la necessitate_v itaque_fw-la salmero_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la chamierus_n tomo_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la literali_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 1._o gal._n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o
place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o so_o for_o the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n least_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o divers_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v 4._o a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o be_v always_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a concern_v any_o mystical_a sense_n unless_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o teach_v we_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v hos._n 11._o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o exod._n 12._o 46._o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o late_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n who_o dare_v have_v apply_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v first_o do_v it_o and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o son_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o by_o bone_n in_o the_o late_a place_n not_o only_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o be_v understand_v second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o certain_a man_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n downam_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 15._o and_o 10._o 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o act._n 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n know_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o stand_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n these_o three_o thing_n mr_n down_n prove_v in_o his_o not_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 261._o to_o 266._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n or_o definitive_a decree_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o public_a judge_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o opinion_n object_n 1._o they_o object_v that_o place_n exod._n 18._o 13_o 26._o chamier_n answ._n moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o he_o have_v chief_a authority_n from_o god_n over_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o over_o all_o christian_n moses_n his_o authority_n be_v extraordinary_a no_o man_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n joshua_n be_v a_o captain_n only_o or_o judge_n in_o civil_a thing_n aaron_n only_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v in_o thing_n sacred_a but_o moses_n exercise_v both_o function_n object_n 2._o they_o urge_v that_o place_n deut._n 17._o 9_o answ._n here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o vers_n 12._o if_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a 2._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o high-priest_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o among_o all_o have_v colleague_n many_o bishop_n as_o at_o first_o or_o a_o few_o patriarch_n as_o after_o object_n 3._o eccl._n 12._o 11._o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o authority_n much_o more_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a answ._n this_o one_o pastor_n loc_n signify_v neither_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n object_n matth._n 6._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n answ._n first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n second_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n 1._o of_o discretion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o 2._o of_o authority_n as_o the_o parliament_n judge_v capital_a crime_n if_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o word_n judge_n to_o signify_v discern_v as_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o judge_v to_o discern_v and_o to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o by_o judge_v they_o understand_v to_o pronounce_v decree_n definitive_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n conscience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v that_o power_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n falsâ—y_v charge_v we_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o private_a man_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o panoruitan_n say_v 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o beâ—ter_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n stapleton_n say_v juterpretation_n be_v private_a either_o ratione_fw-la personae_fw-la when_o the_o man_n be_v prviate_v or_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o context_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o false_a end_n now_o private_a interpretation_n in_o regard_n of_o
testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o what_o god_n be_v in_o he_o consider_v deus_fw-la first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o work_n in_o his_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a first_o his_o essence_n second_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o essence_n 1._o of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v a_o infinite_a essence_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o 5._o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n or_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o infinite_a in_o be_v glory_n blessedness_n and_o perfection_n all-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_n incomprehensibâ—â—_n every_o where_o present_a almighty_a know_v all_o thing_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n some_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v whole_o in_o another_o as_o accident_n whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o some_o thing_n have_v a_o be_v by_o themselves_o not_o inhere_v in_o another_o as_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v dimension_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n possess_v a_o place_n by_o commensuration_n of_o part_n 2._o spiritual_a free_v from_o dimension_n and_o from_o all_o circumscription_n of_o place_n god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o most_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a be_v near_o to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o reduce_v into_o nothing_o as_o if_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n fade_v than_o the_o colour_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o come_v soon_o to_o nothing_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o be_v void_a of_o all_o dimension_n circumscription_n and_o divisiblenesse_n of_o part_n other_o spirit_n be_v compound_v of_o substance_n and_o accident_n at_o least_o and_o exist_v in_o a_o place_n by_o limitation_n of_o essence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o but_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n altogether_o simple_a and_o immaterial_a utter_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o composition_n any_o way_n in_o who_o be_v no_o quality_n nor_o any_o limitation_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a simple_n and_o immaterial_a essence_n his_o essence_n be_v substantial_a a_o essence_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o in_o another_o simple_o and_o whole_o immaterial_a he_o be_v one_o most_o pure_a 24._o and_o mere_a act_n but_o incomprehensible_a go_v quite_o beyond_o our_o knowledge_n so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o perfect_o know_v himself_o but_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n 2._o by_o his_o attribute_n the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v first_o proper_o to_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o god_n isa._n 42._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o either_o personal_o common_o without_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n john_n 4._o 24._o or_o singular_o to_o some_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n john_n 3._o 16._o act_n 26._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 16._o second_o improper_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o nâ—me_n be_v give_v to_o these_o either_o from_o god_n ordination_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 6._o to_o magistrate_n psal._n 82._o 6._o to_o moses_n exod._n 4_o 16._o or_o from_o their_o own_o unjust_a usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 9_o or_o from_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o man_n as_o to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o ten_o hebrew_n name_n of_o god_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o another_o sacra_fw-la place_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o they_o here_o the_o name_n jehovah_n jah_n ehejeh_n signify_v god_n perfect_a absolute_a and_o simple_a be_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o 2._o such_o a_o be_v as_o give_v be_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o upon_o who_o they_o depend_v 3._o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o name_n el_fw-es elohim_n schaddai_n adonai_n signify_v a_o god_n all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o strong_a and_o powerful_a able_a to_o bless_v protect_v and_o punish_v the_o jew_n in_o pronounce_v or_o write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v reverend_a even_o to_o superstition_n d_o fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n most_o frequent_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o reverend_a divine_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o use_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o frequent_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n compare_v deut._n 6._o 13._o with_o mat._n 4._o 10._o &_o deut._n 6._o 5._o with_o mat._n 22._o 37._o d._n cheynel_n divine_a triunity_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o proper_a 19_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n not_o analogical_o 2._o common_a which_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o but_o agree_v to_o god_n principal_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o god_n king_n and_o good_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v five_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o essential_o for_o god_n himself_o isa._n 30._o 27._o second_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o come_v from_o god_n psal._n 118._o 10_o 11_o 12._o three_o for_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45._o four_o passive_o for_o those_o action_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o mat._n 18._o 19_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o assistance_n last_o for_o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o creature_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n direct_v about_o he_o 2._o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o attribute_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o which_o some_o show_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o 2._o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v call_v attribute_n expressa_fw-la because_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v by_o they_o better_o conceive_v what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o be_v that_o one_o most_o pure_a essence_n diverse_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o isa._n 43._o 25._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o or_o they_o be_v those_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v call_v property_n because_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n some_o do_v distinguish_v of_o god_n attribute_n and_o property_n attribute_n be_v those_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o a_o property_n attribute_n in_o god_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v know_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o attribute_v these_o to_o god_n first_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a to_o god_n for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o accident_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n god_n wisdom_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n compassionate_v the_o miserable_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v also_o one_o in_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o each_o be_v his_o essence_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o different_a object_n and_o effect_n second_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o those_o respective_a property_n whereby_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v his_o own_o subsistence_n three_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o alike_o affirm_v of_o all_o essence_n the_o father_n eternal_a most_o holy_a almighty_a merciful_a so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n four_o these_o attribute_n be_v altogether_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a 16._o degree_n and_o measure_n yea_o above_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o
2._o 5._o god_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o with_o such_o preach_n joh._n 4._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 36_o 37._o reason_n 1._o every_o man_n through_o the_o self-love_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v from_o himself_o to_o other_o general_a doctrine_n and_o reproof_n matth._n 21._o 41._o see_v 45_o 46._o verse_n 2._o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o save_a grace_n john_n 16._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 13._o 3._o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a till_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o truth_n be_v never_o full_o and_o exact_o know_v but_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o hence_o that_o expression_n taste_n and_o see_v chap._n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v apparent_a voetius_fw-la see_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n be_v distinct_a their_o government_n must_v be_v also_o distinct_a yea_o the_o church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o separate_a from_o the_o state_n neither_o the_o supreme_a nor_o subordinate_a power_n be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o church_n but_o mere_a alien_n from_o it_o and_o perhaps_o enemy_n to_o it_o god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n on_o earth_n sword_n the_o one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a some_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n other_o church-government_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n appear_v plain_o by_o christ_n give_v they_o the_o key_n matth._n 16._o 18_o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o also_o in_o the_o title_n of_o shepherd_n governor_n ruler_n and_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o thing_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ministerial_a power_n 1._o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la which_o consist_v mere_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 2._o jurisdictionis_fw-la whereby_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o lose_v the_o penitent_n the_o object_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v religious_a thing_n in_o a_o religious_a consideration_n power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n the_o ministerial_a power_n manifest_v itself_o 1._o in_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o make_v wholesome_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o in_o execute_v church-censure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o propound_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n penes_fw-la quos_fw-la sit_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la who_o be_v the_o subject_n 11._o of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16._o be_v speak_v to_o special_a person_n not_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 28_o speak_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n rutherford_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n mr._n norton_n epist._n urge_v act._n 14._o 23._o to_o prove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fraternity_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o every_o church_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o they_o he_o urge_v also_o act._n 6._o that_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o officer_n do_v some_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o their_o authority_n depend_v on_o the_o people_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v mr._n norton_n chap._n 5._o of_o that_o book_n say_v quod_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la recipitur_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la christo._n at_o officium_fw-la rectorum_fw-la exercetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o here_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o prove_v rectores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la immediatum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la against_o which_o he_o assert_v and_o argue_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n he_o say_v multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la designat_fw-la personas_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v chap._n 4._o excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la apol._n &_o tremendum_fw-la see_v mat._n 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o this_o ordinance_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n hereby_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 22._o christ_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o defilement_n and_o scandal_n which_o such_o a_o offence_n will_v bring_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o the_o evil_a example_n will_v infect_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o god_n will_v have_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v infect_v 2._o god_n people_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o watchful_a 3._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a fault_n again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n formaliter_fw-la &_o executiuè_fw-la be_v proper_a to_o the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o but_o with_o notice_n to_o and_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n the_o part_n of_o excommunication_n be_v first_o admonition_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 1._o this_o must_v be_v for_o a_o sin_n reprovable_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a matter_n not_o infirmity_n which_o be_v mourn_v for_o 3._o manage_v with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o man_n for_o corrupt_a opinion_n titus_n 3._o 9_o 10._o revelat._n 2._o 15._o 2._o sinful_a practice_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o episcopus_fw-la prasit_fw-la presbytero_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n choose_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n and_o overseeing_a they_o with_o their_o flock_n the_o christian_a world_n see_v no_o other_o government_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o 4._o christ._n some_o urge_v this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n by_o proportion_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o over_o the_o levite_n numb_a 3._o &_o 4._o chapter_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o not_o only_o exceed_v in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o in_o amplitude_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n now_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n episc._n dau._n determinat_fw-la 42._o see_v b._n barlow_n antiq_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n jerom_n say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n come_v in_o by_o mere_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o head_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v
pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la when_o as_o before_o he_o prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v pope_n he_o do_v decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n cardinal_n do_v hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o a_o council_n b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o the_o council_n also_o of_o basil_n condemn_v the_o advance_n of_o a_o pope_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la sacrum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la council_n basil._n conclus_fw-la 1._o whether_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o or_o whether_o every_o church_n have_v a_o independent_a power_n so_o spanheme_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o buchanan_n propound_v the_o question_n so_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n so_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o high_a tribunal_n erect_v at_o jerusalem_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 11._o psal._n 1_o 22._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o other_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v since_o every_o particular_a church_n appear_v in_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o there_o have_v his_o suffrage_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n more_o cease_v herein_o say_v he_o than_o the_o power_n of_o city_n when_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v and_o each_o city_n send_v its_o delegate_n to_o it_o and_o from_o it_o proceed_v obligatory_a and_o decisive_a decree_n spanheme_n conclude_v miror_fw-la viris_fw-la piis_fw-la non_fw-la displicere_fw-la vel_fw-la solum_fw-la independentis_fw-la congregation_n ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la modestia_fw-la christiana_n mihi_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la alienum_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o ground_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v lay_v down_o act._n 15._o &_o 16._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o by_o m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n 6._o and_o be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o chamier_n in_o postrat_v tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 2_o and_o whitak_n controver_n quaest._n 6._o and_o general_o by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o we_o have_v one_o instance_n of_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o one_o here_o of_o a_o synod_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o some_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o judicial_a power_n from_o synod_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la exercere_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la say_v norton_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n c._n 10._o but_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o formal_o but_o eminent_o as_o the_o parliament_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o inferior_a court._n beside_o that_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o in_o the_o presbytery_n a_o non-communion_n he_o allow_v but_o what_o if_o another_o church_n shall_v nothing_o regard_v 7._o that_o punishment_n of_o non-communion_n or_o non-communion_n that_o also_o however_o that_o punishment_n be_v no_o great_a than_o what_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o any_o private_a person_n for_o every_o one_o may_v and_o also_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n aught_o to_o deny_v his_o communion_n to_o another_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 9_o 14._o of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n may_v signify_v either_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v both_o contrariâ—tatem_fw-la &_o vicem_fw-la be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n so_o that_o antichrist_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v oppose_v christ._n it_o mean_v any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n either_o open_a and_o profess_v as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n b._n down_o of_o antich_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o wicked_a man_n merum_fw-la scelus_fw-la say_v beza_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawless_a one_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v dan._n 11._o 36._o john_n call_v he_o the_o whore_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a life_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o false_a religion_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o christ._n stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la interris_fw-la numen_fw-la he_o be_v especial_o describe_v in_o three_o place_n viz._n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o revel_n 13._o from_o vers_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o revel_n 17._o he_o usurp_v christ_n office_n 1._o prophetical_a dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o infallible_a teacher_n 2._o kingly_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o priestly_n they_o take_v away_o christ_n priestly_a office_n by_o their_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o especial_o that_o abominable_a mass_n the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n octavus_fw-la the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n down_o of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n a_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la romae_fw-la exercuerit_fw-la 3._o whether_o peter_n exercise_v a_o primacy_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o primacy_n 1._o of_o order_n and_o degree_n 2._o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o with_o st_n hierom._n protestant_n will_n easy_o ascribe_v unto_o st_n peter_n but_o not_o the_o other_o b._n mort._n appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o sect._n 2._o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 23._o &_o john_n 21._o 15._o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o first_o place_n the_o rock_n and_o key_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o key_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n viz._n remit_v and_o retain_v mat._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o what_o matth._n 18._o be_v promise_v cyprian_a jerom_n theophylact_fw-mi anselm_n augustine_n cyril_n hilary_n expound_v the_o rock_n either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n hold_v that_o luke_n 22._o 23._o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 17._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20._o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o three_o text_n john_n 21._o 15._o belong_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o dr_n white_a matth._n 10._o 2._o if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o than_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n from_o primus_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v
it_o be_v a_o great_a debasement_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o slave_n direction_n how_v to_o get_v this_o faculty_n sanctify_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o under_o the_o yoke_n until_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o better_a thing_n communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v abound_v and_o want_v all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v thy_o soul_n off_o till_o grace_n do_v their_o own_o rule_n take_v not_o their_o heart_n off_o because_o they_o have_v not_o better_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v it_o 2._o watch_v diligent_o over_o thy_o sense_n satan_n cinque-port_n what_o undo_v achan_n i_o see_v a_o fine_a garment_n and_o then_o i_o covet_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n by_o inveigle_v most_o of_o his_o sense_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job._n 3._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o inward_a sense_n our_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o pray_v much_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a fear_n the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v a_o power_n of_o attract_v concoct_v and_o expel_v what_o be_v superfluous_a it_o be_v not_o gracious_a in_o innocency_n nor_o sinful_a by_o the_o fall_n the_o perverseness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_n action_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n take_v into_o union_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o before_o the_o fall_n 3._o it_o be_v corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a piece_n of_o all_o god_n workmanship_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n how_o can_v the_o body_n be_v his_o image_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o in_o its_o majesty_n which_o carry_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o it_o bruit_n beast_n do_v stoop_v to_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n 3._o it_o bear_v god_n image_n significatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o soul_n do_v act_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v god_n image_n the_o comeliness_n of_o any_o man_n body_n depend_v not_o on_o outward_a deck_v but_o when_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o body_n since_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v go_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o it_o appear_v by_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v sinfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o fitness_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 13._o 2._o in_o its_o readiness_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a fitness_n but_o a_o active_a readiness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n act._n 13._o 10._o the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 3._o in_o its_o greediness_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o corruption_n desile_n the_o body_n within_o and_o issue_v out_o likewise_o sometime_o it_o will_v inward_o burn_v with_o lust_n and_o anger_n the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o david_n call_v it_o his_o glory_n since_o our_o fall_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n one_o have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o that_o we_o curse_v god_n and_o rail_v on_o man_n much_o uncleanness_n be_v act_v by_o it_o one_o reckon_v up_o four_o and_o twenty_o several_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n lie_v swear_v ribaldry_n scoff_v flatter_a quarrel_a deceive_a boast_a tattle_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o a_o razor_n to_o sharp_a arrow_n to_o a_o adder_n sting_n to_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o asp_n to_o fiery_a coal_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n eye_n eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o evil_a eye_n a_o covetous_a eye_n ear_n a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itch_a ear_n hand_n full_n of_o violence_n oppress_v foot_n swift_n to_o shed_v blood_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a man_n body_n when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v intend_v god_n sometime_o name_v only_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n body_n rom._n 12._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_v the_o body_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v it_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v have_v its_o seat_n in_o mole_n corporea_fw-la but_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o job_n 31._o 1._o psal._n 141._o 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v he_o will_v spiritual_o adorn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enthral_v to_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v into_o a_o real_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n christ_n 4._o our_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n work_v sanctification_n rom._n 6._o give_v up_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o david_n often_o call_v on_o his_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n name_v it_o his_o glory_n it_o exalt_v god_n praise_n minister_n grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n psal._n 141._o 3._o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o tongue_n stand_v 1._o in_o forbear_v word_n 1._o sinful_a simple_o whether_o 1._o impious_a against_o god_n 1._o be_v authority_n and_o greatness_n 2._o worship_n and_o word_n 3._o name_n and_o honour_n 4._o sabbath_n and_o rest._n 2._o injurious_a against_o 1._o those_o that_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o 1._o better_n irreverent_a 2._o equal_n compare_v and_o disgrace_v 3._o inferior_n vilify_a contemn_v 2._o all_o man_n viz._n 1._o unkind_a passionate_a provoke_v and_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 2._o impure_a unclean_a against_o the_o seven_o 3._o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n 4._o whisper_a slander_a flatter_a brag_a backbiting_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n 2._o superfluous_a too_o many_o prov._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o 3._o impertinent_a not_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o concern_v one_o self_n psal._n 73._o 9_o 4._o idle_n to_o no_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 36._o 5._o unseasonable_a utter_v out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_a or_o denounce_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n against_o one_o who_o be_v too_o much_o already_o press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o in_o use_v speech_n which_o be_v 1._o always_o gracious_a viz._n 1._o discreet_a 2._o gentle_a 3._o lowly_a 4._o true_a 2._o often_o religious_a 4._o motive_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o purity_n consider_v first_o what_o a_o excellent_a piece_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n creation_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v second_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v christ_n have_v buy_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o three_o thy_o body_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o it_o god_n have_v two_o throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n will_v not_o let_v any_o natural_a filthiness_n be_v among_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a
to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o all_o sacrament_n if_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strait_o rainolds_n against_o hart._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o determine_v until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n unction_n lombard_n which_o live_v 1151_o year_n after_o christ._n none_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n their_o schoolman_n alensis_n and_o holcot_n have_v deny_v confirmation_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o institution_n their_o hugo_n lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n altisiodorus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cassander_n be_v not_o so_o extreme_a matrimony_n and_o confirmation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n john_n the_o evangelist_n note_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n hence_o arise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n twice_o join_v they_o both_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o father_n entreat_v precise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v only_o express_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n proper_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cyril_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o catechism_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 24._o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v only_o partake_v in_o these_o two_o paul_n acknowledge_v but_o these_o two_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o matrimony_n 1._o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sacrament_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n be_v but_o common_a to_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n 3._o every_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o priest_n and_o votary_n see_v m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82_o 83._o cajetane_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n of_o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o ephes._n 5._o 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 4._o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o papist_n have_v for_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n do_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o ordain_v one_o sacrament_n for_o the_o clergy_n as_o order_n a_o second_o for_o the_o laity_n alone_o as_o marriage_n a_o three_o for_o catechize_v one_o as_o confirmation_n a_o four_o for_o sick_a one_o as_o unction_n a_o five_o for_o lapse_v one_o as_o penance_n these_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o argue_v there_o be_v seven_o defect_n of_o a_o man_n seven_o degree_n scripture_n of_o the_o body_n seven_o egyptian_a plague_n seven_o planet_n seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v add_v also_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest._n 65._o art_n 1._o x._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o care_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereto_o the_o gospel_n bind_v we_o viz._n to_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v out_o of_o a_o assure_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o help_v our_o endeavour_n 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v setle_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v perform_v the_o good_a thing_n seal_v up_o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o to_o strengthen_v faith_n 2._o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n atter_n of_o the_o sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o xi_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v may_v administer_v 3._o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v dispense_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o ordain_v 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o 2._o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o stock_n of_o god_n jer._n 3._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o much_o of_o this_o feed_n consist_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o extend_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o all_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o or_o a_o person_n make_v public_a and_o clothe_v with_o authority_n by_o ordination_n this_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v beget_v by_o another_o error_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n mr._n henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n the_o scripture_n join_v together_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o m._n ball._n heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n which_o sentence_n do_v manifest_o shut_v out_o all_o private_a person_n from_o administration_n of_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cartw._n 2_o reply_n 11_o tractate_n the_o example_n of_o zipporah_n either_o be_v rash_a or_o singular_a and_o also_o no_o way_n like_o woman_n baptise_v circumcision_n be_v then_o command_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o minister_n matth._n 28._o she_o circumcise_v her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o these_o baptize_v chap._n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o superstitious_a jewish_a ablution_n and_o legal_a sordibus_fw-la purification_n as_o certain_a representation_n of_o our_o baptism_n as_o mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o and_o heb._n 9_o 10._o sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act_n 1._o 5._o sometime_o for_o the_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n matth._n 20._o 22._o luke_n 12._o 50._o last_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 15._o our_o lord_n take_v baptism_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o jew_n baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o wash_v of_o themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a among_o they_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o lord_n supper_n likewise_o from_o a_o custom_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n and_o after_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o to_o break_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o also_o after_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o like_a sort_n whereunto_o that_o may_v have_v reference_n ps._n 116._o 12_o 13._o johns_n pref._n to_o his_o christian_n plea_n this_o custom_n nestrezat_n tableandu_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n cene_z also_o mention_n and_o say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o domestics_n set_v at_o a_o table_n use_v these_o word_n hold_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o parent_n do_v eat_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o quote_v deut._n 16._o 3._o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n
creature_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o ingraff_v into_o a_o new_a thou_o must_v close_v with_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o then_o virtue_n will_v come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o due_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o shall_v diligent_o prepare_v for_o every_o religious_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o examination_n the_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v reflex_n act_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v therefore_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n our_o examination_n be_v a_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pass_a sentence_n on_o our_o way_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n require_v 1._o habitual_a stand_v in_o the_o have_v of_o all_o such_o disposition_n and_o grace_n as_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o receive_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n obedience_n this_o be_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 6._o 14._o 2._o actual_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o exciting_a and_o awaken_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o disposition_n and_o renew_v of_o they_o when_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v in_o due_a order_n actual_a preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 2._o in_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n 3._o in_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o renew_v and_o quicken_a the_o former_a grace_n 4._o in_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ._n 5._o in_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o in_o seek_v god_n in_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o prayer_n 1._o a_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o other_o avocation_n whatsoever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o sit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o day_n before_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n separate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o occasion_n and_o mind_n whole_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o set_v aside_o all_o lawful_a thought_n occasion_n and_o business_n of_o our_o 1._o calling_n 2._o in_o summon_v call_v and_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o want_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 13._o 1._o for_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o find_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o six_o last_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n good_n good_a name_n person_n chastity_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n my_o god_n by_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o respect_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v this_o be_v a_o total_a and_o general_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o he_o duty_n require_v herein_o be_v 1._o of_o dependence_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o hate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o 2._o of_o conformity_n whereby_o we_o order_v all_o our_o power_n towards_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v require_v and_o so_o become_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n power_n and_o command_v that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o a_o creator_n 1._o duty_n of_o dependence_n we_o must_v set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o upon_o he_o 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o think_v thing_n true_a because_o he_o say_v they_o 3._o humility_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n right_o discern_v the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o confess_v his_o unspeakable_a excellency_n above_o we_o and_o our_o most_o vile_a baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o will_n will_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o choose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 3._o the_o imagination_n or_o think_v power_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o large_o constant_o then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n 4._o memory_n perpetual_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n say_v 5._o the_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n confidence_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v also_o speak_v more_o abundant_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o 2._o duty_n of_o conformity_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v his_o will_n 2._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o threat_n 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v 4._o to_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a 2._o conscience_n or_o a_o know_n with_o god_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v 2._o the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v those_o act_n the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n i._o before_o the_o do_n if_o need_v be_v to_o admonish_v i_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v i_o from_o they_o 3._o if_o indifferent_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o will_n ii_o after_o the_o do_v 1._o to_o comfort_v in_o they_o if_o command_v 2._o to_o check_v for_o they_o if_o forbid_a the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v these_o act_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n iii_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v 1._o sincere_o in_o check_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 2._o tender_o for_o a_o little_a thing_n 3._o effectual_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n to_o gainsay_v 4._o peaceable_o to_o drive_v to_o god_n not_o from_o he_o 3._o the_o will_n to_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_n 1._o obedience_n a_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o forbid_v for_o his_o sake_n 2._o for_o good_a thing_n receive_v thankfulness_n for_o evil_a patience_n 4._o the_o think_a power_n memory_n speech_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v more_o abundant_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o earthly_a the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n divine_a service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n alone_o conceive_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a apprehension_n of_o the_o
in_o we_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n say_v the_o duty_n require_v more_o particular_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n some_o respect_n the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n even_o as_o subject_n owe_v some_o thing_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n of_o government_n so_o do_v we_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o king_n and_o creator_n the_o former_a may_v fit_o be_v term_v duty_n of_o dependence_n because_o they_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o that_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o all_o secondary_a being_n and_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o such_o dependence_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v term_v duty_n of_o conformity_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o both_o become_v perfect_o subject_a unto_o he_o duty_n of_o dependence_n in_o general_n be_v those_o by_o which_o we_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o god_n principal_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o his_o excellent_a nature_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o object_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v please_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o excellency_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v whole_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excellent_a duty_n of_o conformity_n in_o general_n be_v all_o those_o by_o which_o we_o order_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o our_o duty_n concern_v god_n be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o will_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o remember_v he_o always_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o love_v desire_v fear_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v to_o exercise_v our_o will_n affection_n thought_n speech_n much_o more_o on_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n then_o temporal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o very_o moderate_a towards_o earthly_a benefit_n our_o duty_n concern_v sin_n be_v to_o hate_v it_o fly_v from_o it_o grieve_v for_o it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o angry_a with_o it_o more_o than_o any_o natural_a evil_a thing_n the_o particular_a duty_n here_o require_v be_v 1._o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v 17._o of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n special_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o for_o measure_n and_o degree_n full_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o ground_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o then_o do_v we_o come_v to_o believe_v desire_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o he_o require_v we_o can_v have_v god_n our_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v 20._o all_o know_v i_o 2._o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o affectionate_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a most_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o supreme_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o peculiar_o the_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v enter_v covenant_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o estimation_n which_o be_v a_o most_o high_a prize_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n 11._o and_o dignity_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o only_a all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v good_a above_o measure_n and_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o shall_v know_v no_o measure_n 4._o i'faith_o which_o be_v a_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v invincible_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o contain_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o bare_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n who_o can_v lie_v as_o the_o assenter_n be_v persuade_v but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o certain_a good_a and_o sweet_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faith_n something_o true_a and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o firm_a certain_a assent_n and_o adherence_n to_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o neither_o do_v faith_n respect_v the_o promise_n narration_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n also_o psal._n 119._o 66._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 19_o 21_o 27._o joh._n 3._o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o possess_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o own_o and_o hold_v fast_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 5._o confidence_n or_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o trust_v lean_a rely_v or_o stay_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o assure_a security_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a according_a to_o his_o faithful_a and_o never-failing_a promise_n this_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n or_o rather_o all_o one_o with_o justify_v faith_n who_o so_o repose_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o take_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o his_o god_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o give_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o our_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a lean_v on_o he_o for_o all_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n spiritual_a yea_o and_o corporal_a cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v in_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o trust_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a quiet_a expectation_n of_o what_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o christ_n jesus_n psal._n 119._o 166._o heb._n 11._o 1._o lam._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 15._o 4._o hope_n be_v command_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n commend_v by_o many_o promise_n psal._n 27._o 14._o &_o 31._o 14._o &_o 34._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 26._o psal._n 37._o 7._o &_o 131._o 3._o &_o 130._o 5._o mic._n 7._o 7._o isa._n 8._o 17._o psal._n 119._o 43._o isa._n 30._o 18._o psal._n 146._o 5._o &_o 40._o 4._o &_o 84._o 12._o isa._n 6._o 8._o psal._n 147._o 11._o psal._n 33._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 31._o 24._o &_o 33._o 20._o psal._n 35._o 21._o &_o 37._o 9_o 34._o psal._n 9_o 18._o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 40._o 31._o 6._o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n amata_fw-la presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o affiance_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v forth_o to_o embrace_v and_o possess_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o with_o most_o pure_a earnest_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o knit_v to_o the_o thing_n belove_v and_o will_v not_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o love_n we_o see_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n one_o and_o so_o do_v couple_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n be_v carry_v by_o weight_n into_o his_o proper_a place_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n rependere_fw-la unto_o its_o proper_a object_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_v
thing_n to_o please_v they_o well_o and_o peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n and_o that_o not_o alone_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a reas._n 1._o god_n have_v communicate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n unto_o master_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o little_a society_n and_o all_o which_o flow_v thence_o 2._o servant_n be_v place_v in_o a_o low_a room_n in_o a_o place_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n see_v in_o all_o place_n the_o superior_a must_v rule_v and_o the_o inferior_a be_v rule_v or_o else_o neither_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a shall_v with_o any_o comfort_n enjoy_v the_o place_n allot_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n 3._o servant_n do_v receive_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o as_o the_o case_n go_v with_o we_o also_o wage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o these_o be_v badge_n of_o obedience_n tie_v they_o necessary_o to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v these_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n when_o servant_n be_v stubborn_a unruly_a masterful_a this_o sin_n have_v its_o original_n in_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n they_o tread_v god_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o foot_n in_o tread_v their_o master_n the_o master_n duty_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n chief_o first_o in_o choose_v good_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n reason_n 1._o if_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o 7._o master_n 2._o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v very_o contagious_a and_o will_v infect_v the_o family_n with_o his_o lewdness_n 3._o he_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o his_o master_n state_n and_o family_n second_o in_o use_v his_o servant_n well_o 9_o his_o chief_a duty_n be_v 1._o to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 21._o 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o 2._o he_o must_v use_v his_o skill_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o his_o family_n by_o examine_v they_o make_v thing_n plain_a to_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o more_o particular_o matth._n 13._o 51._o mark_v 4._o 34._o deut._n 6._o 7._o a_o master_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n pater-familias_a the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n father_n because_o he_o be_v to_o look_v over_o all_o those_o of_o the_o household_n with_o a_o fatherly_a tenderness_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o custody_n a_o master_n shall_v reward_v a_o good_a servant_n so_o ioseph_n master_n set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a family_n a_o wise_a servant_n shall_v rule_v over_o a_o foolish_a son_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dress_v the_o figtree_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fig_n so_o he_o which_o attend_v on_o his_o master_n say_v solomon_n shall_v come_v to_o honour_v reason_n 1._o this_o will_v encourage_v other_o to_o virtuous_a behaviour_n when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o reward_v 2._o equity_n require_v it_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v we_o the_o faithful_a servant_n 14._o must_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a all_o man_n will_v complain_v of_o a_o bad_a servant_n few_o will_v requite_v a_o good_a one_o so_o much_o for_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v further_o off_o from_o equality_n in_o the_o family_n as_o parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n now_o those_o that_o be_v more_o equal_a be_v 2._o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o duty_n be_v either_o common_a to_o both_o or_o more_o particular_a to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o common_a duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o family_n for_o themselves_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n trustiness_n and_o helpfulnesse_n 1._o yoakfellow_n must_v love_v each_o other_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n and_o he_o she_o the_o 542._o apostle_n command_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o col._n 3._o 19_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o juno_n the_o maker_n of_o marriage_n take_v all_o the_o gall_n out_o of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v that_o all_o bitterness_n must_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o condition_n a_o husband_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o all_o bitterness_n hence_o humane_a and_o humanity_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n all_o these_o imply_v sweetness_n and_o facility_n it_o be_v note_v of_o elkanah_n that_o he_o love_v hannah_n and_o isaac_n that_o he_o love_v rebeccah_n gen._n 24._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n tit._n 2._o 4._o reason_n 1._o god_n have_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o many_o and_o near_a bond_n they_o have_v one_o name_n house_n offspring_n one_o bed_n one_o body_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v one_o heart_n 2._o this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n easy_a 2._o to_o make_v all_o the_o cumber_n of_o marriage_n tolerable_a such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n 7._o of_o many_o domestical_a grievance_n trouble_n from_o each_o other_o child_n servant_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o misery_n have_v jacob_n in_o his_o marry_a estate_n and_o so_o david_n therefore_o a_o happy_a condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v to_o marriage_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v 1._o what_o property_v their_o love_n must_v have_v 2._o by_o what_o mean_v it_o must_v be_v get_v and_o increase_v their_o love_n must_v have_v three_o property_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a their_o affection_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a effect_n it_o must_v be_v a_o love_n found_v on_o god_n will_n and_o alter_v commandment_n which_o require_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sound_n and_o durable_a love_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o last_a and_o durable_a foundation_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n second_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o because_o god_n command_v it_o they_o will_v love_v one_o another_o so_o as_o god_n command_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o respect_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o themselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v plentiful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o measure_n exceed_v all_o other_o love_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v love_v the_o wife_n and_o she_o he_o more_o than_o father_n mother_n child_n brethren_n friend_n there_o be_v most_o near_a bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n let_v the_o husband_n so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o not_o mean_v it_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o he_o must_v love_v she_o with_o a_o love_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n that_o our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o it_o but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o wife_n say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a even_o as_o themselves_o for_o measure_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 3._o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o bind_a love_n limit_v and_o tie_v their_o matrimonial_a affection_n and_o desire_n sole_o to_o each_o other_o err_v in_o her_o love_n continual_o and_o let_v her_o do_v breast_n satisfy_v thou_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o my_o son_n embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n desire_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o thy_o heart_n mean_n of_o attain_v this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a be_v sociableness_n and_o familiar_a converse_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n at_o the_o same_o table_n in_o the_o same_o bed_n therefore_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o new_a marry_a man_n for_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o warfare_n or_o to_o any_o other_o public_a service_n but_o shall_v remain_v at_o home_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o through_o the_o constant_a society_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n their_o soul_n may_v be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o affection_n therefore_o those_o take_v a_o very_a bad_a course_n that_o dwell_v asunder_o and_o fare_v asunder_o and_o lie_v asunder_o as_o for_o state_n and_o pomp_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n 2._o spiritual_a mean_n must_v
sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la â—omo_fw-la annos_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la dividat_fw-la in_o tres_fw-fr '_o part_n quarum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la lectioâ—i_fw-la tribuat_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la lâ—terarum_fw-la dâ—usius_n ebraic_n quaest_n karaim_n lectores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la secta_fw-la olim_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la nudo_fw-la textui_fw-la biblico_fw-la addicta_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la traditiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la rejiciebat_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr abbreviat_fw-la hebrâ—iâ—_n hebrâ—iâ—_n benè_fw-la orasse_fw-la est_fw-la benè_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n he_o have_v study_v well_o who_o have_v pray_v well_o mr_n pemble_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n man_n must_v read_v not_o here_o and_o there_o a_o chapter_n except_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n but_o the_o bible_n in_o order_n throughout_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n roger_n treat_n 3._o c._n 12._o 12._o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la primum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la capit_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la amesius_n de_fw-fr circulo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a quo_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sive_fw-la absolute_a sieve_n in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a quod_fw-la â—d_a ibid._n ibid._n divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la saepius_fw-la lege_fw-la imò_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sacra_fw-la lectio_fw-la deponatur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la cleric_n cleric_n bifields_n direction_n for_o private_a read_v the_o scripture_n see_v practice_n of_o piety_n p._n 314._o what_o meditation_n be_v see_v mr_n fenner_n on_o hag._n 1._o 5._o a_o young_a disciple_n ask_v a_o old_a rabbi_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v time_n to_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o night_n nor_o by_o day_n he_o may_v because_o by_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n ps._n 1._o 2._o 2._o meditatio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la exercitium_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la divinas_fw-la intenta_fw-la experimentali_fw-la &_o effectuosa_fw-la cognition_n recordamur_fw-la nobisque_fw-la applicamus_fw-la voetius_fw-la 4_o consectary_n some_o give_v five_o mark_n for_o a_o book_n fox_n quo_fw-la juniores_fw-la eo_fw-la perspicaciores_fw-la salmeron_n 5_o consectary_n consectary_n speculative_a and_o practical_a atheist_n speculative_a atheism_n in_o the_o judgement_n consist_v in_o maintain_v corrupt_a principle_n practical_a in_o go_v on_o in_o way_n which_o deny_v god_n attribute_n it_o argue_v a_o profane_a spirit_n in_o politian_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o one_o of_o pindar_n ode_n then_o all_o david_n psalm_n psalm_n jis_fw-la qui_fw-la maximè_fw-la sibi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la venditant_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la solenne_fw-fr est_fw-la tamque_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la calumniari_fw-la chamier_n chamier_n quam_fw-la verè_fw-la dixerit_fw-la olim_fw-la polydorus_n virgilius_n doctores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pontificios_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la retorquere_fw-la instar_fw-la sutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sordidas_fw-la pelles_fw-mi suis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la extendunt_fw-la extendunt_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la thomas_n ex_fw-la aristatele_fw-la patribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la &_o barbara_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la version_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la systemâ—_fw-la compilavit_fw-la cui_fw-la titulum_fw-la summae_fw-la fecit_fw-la libre_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la thomae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_fw-la pulpita_fw-la introducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amama_n amama_n cum_fw-la mose_n â—ugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o dâ—_n clerk_n clerk_n dr_n rainolds_n against_o hart._n hart._n dr_n jones_n his_o remonstrance_n see_v s_o â—_o john_n temple_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n pag._n 108._o 108._o non_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quacunque_fw-la occasione_n detorqueri_fw-la à _fw-la genuino_fw-la sensu_fw-la imò_fw-la quodâ—mmodo_fw-la foedius_fw-la est_fw-la â—itando_fw-la detorquâ—re_fw-la quia_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la tum_fw-la scripture_n be_v abuti_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regulam_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la commodo_fw-la â—uc_fw-la illuc_fw-la deâ—orquere_v hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la quum_fw-la semper_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o disputatione_n quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la â—rimeâ—_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la aliorum_fw-la meâ—dâ—â—iâ—_n refutare_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la gerat_fw-la ut_fw-la falsarius_fw-la appellari_fw-la possit_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o lib._n 8._o c._n â—_o how_o the_o jew_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v place_n of_o scripture_n see_v dilheri_n electa_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o dum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la aggredâ—â—ntur_fw-la coribantum_fw-la sâ—mnâ—â—_n &_o imaginationes_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanorum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la afferunt_fw-la buxtorf_n syntag._n judaic._n c_o 1._o satan_n endeavour_v in_o this_o late_a age_n to_o enervate_v the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o profitable_a go_v together_o 2._o man_n deny_v all_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n will_v have_v nothing_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o so_o many_o word_n matth._n 2._o ult_n james_n 3._o 5._o see_v john_n 5._o 39_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n to_o search_v then_o but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o none_o of_o the_o new_a be_v write_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n see_v mr_n cook_n font_n uncover_v for_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n pag._n 24_o 25._o huius_fw-la generis_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n sunt_fw-la brevia_fw-la collo_fw-la appensa_fw-la ave_fw-la maria_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n in_o globulis_fw-la aâ—_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la recitatâ—_fw-la ames_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cap._n 23._o judâ—i_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dici_fw-la volunt_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aven_n gilion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la seu_fw-la inâ—quitâ—tem_fw-la voluminis_fw-la gualtperius_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 6_o consectary_n it_o be_v a_o gradation_n luk._n 16._o 31._o tum_o antiqui_fw-la theologi_fw-la basilius_n chrysostomus_n augustinus_n tum_fw-la recentiores_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la nominis_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la andradius_fw-la aliique_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonis_fw-la nomine_fw-la designant_fw-la aut_fw-la designatam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la seu_fw-la credenda_fw-la seu_fw-la agenda_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la rainoldus_n thesi_fw-la 1._o m_o â—_o hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_n 3._o chap._n 33._o say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v establish_v for_o such_o by_o sovereign_a authority_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v canonical_a canonical_a scripturae_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la canonicae_fw-la quia_fw-la quid_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praescribunt_fw-la ut_fw-la huc_fw-la fidem_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la referamus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lâ—pâ—cida_fw-la aut_fw-la architectus_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la &_o perpendiculum_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la exigit_fw-la whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n controver_n prima_fw-la quoestione_fw-la prima_fw-la cap._n 2._o libri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la câ—nonici_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la fidei_fw-la morumque_fw-la regulam_fw-la continent_n whitakerus_n &_o scharpius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proprii_fw-la canonic_a dicti_fw-la univocè_fw-la due_a conditione_n sunt_fw-la inseparabiles_fw-la quod_fw-la veritâ—tem_fw-la divinam_fw-la contineat_fw-la divinitus_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la publicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datus_fw-la &_o sanctiâ—icatus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—it_n canon_n sive_fw-la regula_n ipsius_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la verè_fw-la divinus_fw-la canon_n jun._n animadvers_fw-la in_o bellarm._n est_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ubera_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o epist_n joh._n joh._n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la â—ides_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la â—ormam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la august_n august_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezrah_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o chaldee_n dialect_n be_v use_v omnes_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ebraicè_fw-la scripti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la daniele_n &_o ezra_n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la part_n chaldaicae_n nempè_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la ex_fw-la publicis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la &_o fastis_fw-la regni_fw-la desumptae_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_fw-la quorum_fw-la monarchia_fw-la tum_fw-la vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la observavit_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la junius_n junius_n erpenius_n
3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n â—4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la â—_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarianâ—_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la neâ—_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarminâ—_n haâ—h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n elâ—emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la ponâ—tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sumâ—â—ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n
19_o and_o psal._n 19_o beg_v seem_v to_o prove_v it_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v in_o a_o excellent_a oration_n before_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o france_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o his_o auditory_a applaud_v he_o he_o offer_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a whence_o say_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o court_n because_o say_v vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o favour_v that_o opinion_n of_o not_o admit_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o argument_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o from_o that_o foundation_n to_o plead_v for_o atheisin_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n principle_n can_v only_o be_v demonstrate_v testimonis_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v else_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n or_o proof_n 1._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o effect_n by_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la principle_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v à _fw-la causa_fw-la and_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a cause_n 2._o a_o demonstrate_v of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la so_o principle_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o principle_n be_v prima_n and_o notissimae_fw-la of_o themseluâ—s_o be_v thereby_o make_v indemonstrable_a vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quest._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o quod_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n john_n 8._o 13_o 14._o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o atheist_n for_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n atheomastix_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o see_v rom._n 1._o 20._o nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la effera_fw-la ac_fw-la barbara_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la â—sse_fw-la deum_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la epicurum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la nihil_fw-la pudendum_fw-la pudet_fw-la tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la pudet_fw-la mornaeus_n numen_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la manifestissimo_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la mores_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la extinctâ—_n sunt_fw-la inducta_fw-la feritate_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr rel_fw-fr christ._n l._n 1._o inveniuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la regâ—_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi degunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nudi_fw-la ferarum_fw-la instar_fw-la sylvas_fw-la oberrant_n avia_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la &_o obvia_fw-la depascuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la religionis_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la sacris_fw-la qui_fw-la numinis_fw-la sensu_fw-la planè_fw-la carerent_fw-la nulli_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nulli_fw-la ctiammon_n inveniuntur_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la christianae_n relig_n c._n 1._o 1._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v much_o terrify_v in_o their_o conscience_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a sin_n rom._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 6._o 14_o 16_o so_o do_v common_a experience_n teach_v in_o murderer_n thief_n and_o the_o like_a richard_n the_o three_o after_o his_o murder_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o dream_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v he_o credo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la somnium_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la scelerum_fw-la polyd._n virgil._n wicked_a man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v without_o fear_n isa._n 33._o 14._o they_o be_v afraid_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n though_o in_o secret_a because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o account_v psal._n 53._o 5_o 6._o quid_fw-la resert_n veminâ—m_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la scias_fw-la vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr relig_n christiana_n l._n 1._o 1._o act_n 16._o 25._o and_o 12._o 6._o psal._n 3._o 6._o and_o 46._o 1_o 2._o si_fw-mi fractus_fw-la illabatur_fw-la orbis_fw-la impavidum_fw-la ferient_fw-la ruinae_fw-la horat._n every_o effect_n have_v its_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v or_o do_v be_v wrought_v or_o do_v by_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n see_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o what_o have_v not_o sufficiency_n to_o produce_v such_o and_o such_o effect_n can_v produce_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v work_n and_o effect_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feel_v sensible_o in_o every_o man_n conscicience_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v see_v visible_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v man_n the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o roof_n as_o the_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o floor_n as_o the_o earth_n doctor_n preston_n job_n 12._o 9_o serviunt_fw-la omne_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uni_fw-la omne_fw-la mundi_fw-la creatio_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cujus_fw-la tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la folia_fw-la coelum_fw-la terra_fw-la mare_fw-la the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n move_v regular_o yea_o the_o bee_n and_o ant_n according_a to_o their_o own_o end_n wonderful_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o reason_n act_n rational_o therefore_o some_o supreme_a reason_n order_v they_o finis_fw-la in_o sagitta_o determinatur_fw-la a_o sagittante_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrico_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o vos_fw-fr de_fw-fr â—â—ig_n &_o progres_n idol_n l._n 3._o c._n 31._o the_o preserve_n and_o order_v of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a society_n in_o it_o the_o plant_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n do_v work_n together_o to_o strike_v at_o set_a time_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o care_n of_o some_o wise_a person_n which_o know_v the_o distance_n and_o frame_n of_o each_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a a_o army_n of_o man_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o fight_v for_o or_o against_o one_o city_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o general_n do_v not_o command_v over_o all_o a_o number_n of_o letter_n can_v all_o fall_v orderly_o together_o to_o make_v perfect_a sense_n without_o some_o composer_n protogenes_n by_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o line_n draw_v in_o a_o table_n know_v apelles_n the_o chief_a artificer_n he_o that_o see_v but_o the_o shape_n and_o effigy_n of_o man_n present_o think_v of_o a_o painter_n nec_fw-la terram_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la sol_fw-la calefacit_fw-la vel_fw-la nubes_fw-la irrigat_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la vel_fw-la tepefacta_fw-la à _fw-la sole_fw-la vel_fw-la madesacta_fw-la à _fw-la pluvia_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la herbas_fw-la ac_fw-la fructus_fw-la producit_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la muta_n animantia_fw-la ac_fw-la hominem_fw-la imprimis_fw-la qui_fw-la mentis_fw-la altae_fw-la capax_fw-la in_o â—oetera_fw-la dominatur_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la id_fw-la confilio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la alius_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dirigat_fw-la universum_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig_n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 1._o pulchra_n sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la faciente_fw-la te_fw-la et_fw-la ecce_fw-la tu_fw-la inenarrabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la qui_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omne_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 13._o c._n 20._o hic_fw-la compoâ—o_fw-la canticum_fw-la in_fw-la creatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la laâ—dem_fw-la sâ—_n humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la constructionem_fw-la intus_fw-la extráque_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la minima_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullo_n study_v nulla_fw-la industria_fw-la parentum_fw-la arte_fw-la verò_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la medicorum_fw-la praestantissimi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eam_fw-la satis_fw-la possint_fw-la admirari_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la opificem_fw-la nature_n esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la excellentissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la galenus_n praesertim_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la usum_fw-la examinat_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr relig_n christ._n l._n 1._o 1._o astrology_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o star_n astronomy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v move_v by_o another_o by_o who_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o unalterable_a morion_n that_o astronomer_n can_v sure_o tell_v unto_o the_o very_a minute_n all_o the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v ever_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n